Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n according_a true_a truth_n 2,749 5 5.2105 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A54403 Matchlesse crueltie declared at large in the ensuing history of the Waldenses apparently manifesting unto the world the horrible persecutions which they have suffered by the papists, for the space of four hundred and fifty years : wherein is related their original and beginning, their piety and purity in religion, both for doctrine and discipline : likewise hereunto is added an exact narrative of the late bloody and barbarous massacres, murders and other unheard of cruelties committed on many thousands of the Protestants dwelling in the valleys of Piedmont, &c. by the Duke of Savoy's forces, joyned with the French army and several bloody Irish regiments / published by command of His Highness the Lord Protector.; Histoire des Vaudois. English. 1655 Perrin, J. P. (Jean Paul); Stoppa, Giovanni Battista. Collection or narative sent to His Highness the Lord Protector ... concerning the bloody and barbarous massacres and other cruelties. 1655 (1655) Wing P1592; ESTC R40064 291,424 521

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v a._n because_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n for_o my_o redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o i_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o essential_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n a._n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n i_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n do_v thou_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o person_n then_o there_o be_v three_o go_n a._n no_o there_o be_v not_o three_o q._n but_o yet_o thou_o have_v name_v three_o a._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v a._n i_o adore_v he_o by_o a_o exterior_a and_o interior_a adoration_n exterior_a by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n fast_v invocation_n but_o inward_o by_o a_o holy_a affection_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o i_o serve_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n in_o his_o commandment_n q._n do_v thou_o adore_v and_o serve_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n a._n no._n q._n wherefore_o a._n because_o of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o have_v straight_o command_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o again_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o christ_n jesus_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v true_a worshipper_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o saint_n john_n nor_o saint_n peter_n by_o cornelius_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v thou_o pray_v a._n i_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n q._n which_o be_v the_o other_o substantial_a virtue_n belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n a._n it_o be_v charity_n q._n what_o be_v charity_n a._n it_o be_v a_o gist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v in_o will_n illuminate_v by_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o hope_v q._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n a._n no_o for_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n q._n what_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a church_n a._n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n the_o one_o in_o it_o substance_n the_o other_o in_o it_o ministry_n consider_v in_o it_o substance_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o who_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o church_n there_o remain_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n use_v their_o ministry_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o participate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o ministry_n q._n how_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o minister_n a._n by_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n of_o good_a example_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o false_a minister_n a._n by_o their_o fruit_n by_o their_o blindness_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o unfit_a disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n how_o may_v we_o know_v their_o blindness_n a._n when_o they_o not_o know_v that_o truth_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n they_o observe_v humane_a invention_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v and_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 15._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n q._n by_o what_o mean_n or_o mark_n be_v wicked_a work_n make_v know_v a._n by_o those_o manifest_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n be_v false_a doctrine_n know_v a._n when_o man_n teach_v against_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o reasonable_a sensible_a visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n only_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o contrary_o we_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v blind_v think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o covetous_a simony_n of_o priest_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n be_v the_o disorderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n know_v a._n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v include_v in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o his_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o again_o beware_v of_o the_o pharise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o leven_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o again_o belecue_v they_o not_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o david_n hate_v all_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o among_o such_o people_n number_n 16.26_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v on_o it_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 3.12_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n q._n by_o what_o mark_n may_v we_o know_v those_o that_o be_v not_o
there_o remain_v in_o peace_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o persuade_v many_o to_o go_v to_o bohemia_n and_o to_o inhabit_v there_o who_o be_v love_o entertain_v and_o after_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussites_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o there_o they_o suffer_v whereof_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n notwithstanding_o that_o incontinent_o after_o that_o peter_n waldo_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o come_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o persecution_n along_o upon_o the_o rhine_n by_o the_o incitement_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o strasbourg_n that_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o one_o fire_n bohemia_n dubranius_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o germany_n and_o especial_o alsatia_n be_v full_a of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o searcher_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a revel_v coistan_n upon_o the_o revel_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n this_o flight_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hereby_o many_o learned_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n name_v conrade_n de_fw-fr marpurg_n historiale_n vig●ier_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o bibli_fw-la historiale_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n superintendent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o exercise_v this_o charge_n with_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n even_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o aunal●bus_n trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n hirsaugiensi_fw-la godefridus_n monan_n aunal●bus_n who_o body_n and_o good_n he_o confiscate_v he_o try_v man_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n say_v that_o they_o that_o can_v hold_v a_o iron_n red_a hot_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v be_v good_a christian_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o these_o time_n the_o waldenses_n have_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treve_n many_o school_n wherein_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o inquisition_n &_o persecution_n execute_v upon_o their_o flock_n yet_o they_o adventure_v to_o preach_v 16._o krautz_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o §._o 18_o &_o in_o saxon_a l._n 8._o ca._n 16._o call_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n maintain_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n say_v the_o historiographer_n public_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n simonaicall_a and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o among_o they_o and_o that_o have_v not_o they_o come_v among_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n before_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o perish_v will_v have_v raise_v other_o even_o the_o stone_n themselves_o to_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n until_o these_o time_n say_v they_o our_o preacher_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o last_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o feign_a remission_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a writer_n observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1220_o 1220._o math_n paris_n in_o henry_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1220._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o a_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o take_v arm_n where_o the_o waldenses_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n be_v surprise_v in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a disadvantage_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marish_a ground_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v about_o the_o year_n 1330_o they_o be_v strange_o vex_v in_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n 1330._o vignier_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o historical_a biblio_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1330._o by_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n inquisitor_n name_v echard_n but_o after_o many_o cruelty_n execute_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o press_v the_o waldenses_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n the_o other_o inquisitor_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o alteration_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o they_o send_v present_o so_o many_o after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o death_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o year_n 1391_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n take_v in_o soxony_n and_o pomerania_n four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o waldenses_n 16._o krautzin_n metrop_n l._n 8._o p._n 18._o &_o in_o ●ax_n l._n 8._o cap._n 16._o who_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o teacher_n come_v from_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o fifty_o seven_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n discover_v many_o waldenses_n which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v among_o they_o twelve_o pastor_n that_o instruct_v they_o we_o must_v not_o overpasse_v the_o thirty_o five_o burgess_n of_o mayence_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bingue_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n nor_o the_o fourscore_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n nor_o that_o which_o trithemius_n recount_v that_o they_o confess_v in_o in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o waldenses_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n and_o lodge_v themselves_o with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sign_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n whereby_o the_o may_v know_v they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n among_o they_o that_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v one_o raynard_n lollard_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o profit_v that_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v he_o schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o diff_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o 24._o schism_n for_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revellation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n this_o worthy_a man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o england_n england_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n there_o be_v many_o condemn_v to_o
matchless_a cruelty_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n apparent_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o original_a and_o begin_v their_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n likewise_o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o late_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n murder_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o protestant_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n force_n join_v with_o the_o french_a army_n and_o several_a bloody_a irish_a regiment_n publish_a by_o command_n of_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o crane_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n common_o call_v in_o england_n lollard_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o labourer_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o what_o time_n valdo_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o with_o what_o fruit_n what_o he_o be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v waldenses_n god_n have_v never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o grace_n enrich_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v in_o abel_n from_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o cain_n as_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v profitable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a change_n by_o that_o mean_n earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v when_o be_v massacre_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v find_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n have_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n appear_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n who_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n hold_v man_n in_o ignorance_n have_v wrap_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v idolatry_n king_n and_o prince_n employ_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o appoint_v all_o those_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wound_n due_a unto_o idolater_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n yea_o the_o very_a body_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bread_n vanish_v and_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n to_o crouch_v unto_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o man_n do_v beat_v their_o breast_n before_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n to_o worship_v it_o as_o they_o still_o use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doctor_n that_o teach_v this_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a occasion_v many_o christian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n thereof_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n by_o resist_v such_o idolatry_n then_o by_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n peter_n valdo_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n show_v himself_o most_o courageous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o invention_n chronicle_n guido_n de_fw-fr perignan_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o chronicle_n tax_v therewithal_o diverse_a other_o corruption_n which_o with_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o barren_a figtree_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o before_o curse_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o monkery_n be_v a_o stink_a carrion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_v of_o saint_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o avarice_n valdo_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o hearken_v unto_o 269._o see_v the_o sea_n of_o history_n fol._n 203._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n p._n 269._o because_o he_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o only_o nourish_v their_o body_n with_o his_o material_a bread_n but_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a exhort_v they_o principal_o to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o their_o soul_n many_o historiographer_n do_v write_v chronicle_n lois_fw-fr cam._n in_o his_o hist_o of_o the_o orthod_n brethren_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 7._o guido_n de_fw-fr perignan_n in_o his_o flower_n of_o chronicle_n that_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n approach_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o mournful_a unlucky_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o unexpected_a and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v one_o evening_n in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o supper_n pass_v the_o time_n with_o talk_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o one_o of_o the_o company_n fall_v down_o dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n church_n the_o catal._n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 535._o simon_n de_fw-fr noion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o sudden_a accident_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v strange_o affright_v valdo_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o dart_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a amendment_n of_o life_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n seek_v in_o they_o his_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o consult_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o continual_o instruct_v those_o poor_a people_n that_o resort_v unto_o he_o for_o alm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n call_v john_n the_o bell_n mayon_n be_v advertise_v that_o valdo_n make_v profession_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n bold_o blame_v the_o vice_n luxury_n excess_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n inhibit_v he_o from_o teach_v especial_o for_o that_o be_v a_o lie_v person_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n valdo_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o man_n who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o apprehend_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o valdo_n have_v many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n be_v belove_v of_o many_o and_o so_o continue_v close_o in_o lion_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n have_v understand_v that_o in_o lion_n there_o be_v diverse_a person_n that_o call_v into_o question_n his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n fear_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o rebellion_n may_v give_v some_o blow_n to_o
and_o that_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o sorcerer_n so_o sarre_o be_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n or_o converse_n with_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n by_o their_o own_o writing_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o passion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o now_o produce_v such_o witness_n for_o the_o better_a defence_n of_o their_o innocence_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n chap._n v._n testimony_n of_o piety_n probitte_n and_o erudition_n give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n by_o dinerse_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o acobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n who_o in_o his_o time_n give_v aid_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n tholous_a jacob_n rib._n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n the_o high_a place_n in_o gallia_n norbonen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la rhodes_n cahors_n and_o again_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n that_o will_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n 27._o chassagnon_n cit_v riberia_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigcois_n pa._n 27._o because_o the_o say_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o unworthy_a or_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rainerius_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n and_o a_o cruel_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 98._o rain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sorma_fw-la heret_fw-la fol._n 98._o think_v to_o darken_v their_o reputation_n because_o they_o usual_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o waldenses_n will_v give_v knowledge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v many_o thing_n touch_v chastity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o understand_v they_o be_v so_o ravish_v therewith_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o they_o rather_o to_o speak_v like_o angel_n then_o man_n he_o add_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v 98._o ibid._n fol._n 98._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n conclude_v hereupon_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n that_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o imitate_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o dommit_v his_o church_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v rather_o prostitute_v she_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o wicked_a action_n then_o to_o present_v she_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o purity_n they_o have_v receive_v she_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v nor_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o live_v very_o religious_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o manner_n well_o season_v and_o their_o word_n wise_a and_o polish_a by_o their_o will_n always_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o good_a man_n claud._n de_fw-fr seissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n waldenses_n claud._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o have_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o unreprovable_a without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n attribute_v to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o tholouse_n the_o title_n of_o good_a man_n 835._o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n tom._n 12._o a_o 1176._o pa._n 835._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n howsoever_o he_o elsewhere_o impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o false_o as_o touch_v erudition_n rainerius_n have_v say_v 97._o raine_n ibid._n fol._n 97._o that_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n yea_o even_o their_o daughter_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n toulouze_n jacob_n de_fw-fr rib._n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o plain_a countryman_n repeat_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o can_v perfect_o repeat_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o merindall_n in_o provence_n of_o which_o history_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n appoint_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a waldenses_n vesembec_n in_o his_o oration_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o they_o to_o convince_v their_o error_n before_o say_v he_o we_o come_v to_o violence_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v much_o perplex_a retire_a himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o say_v waldenses_n in_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o this_o bishop_n not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o trial_n send_v a_o company_n of_o young_a doctor_n that_o come_v late_o from_o sorbonne_n to_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o question_n but_o one_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o say_v at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o catechizing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v over_o hear_v in_o paris_n bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n lord_n of_o haillan_n say_v 10._o bern._n de_fw-fr gir._n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n lib._n 10._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o more_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v because_o say_v he_o they_o stir_v the_o pope_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o condemn_v the_o vice_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n lewis_n 12._o waldenses_n vosemb_v in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o provence_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o send_v to_o make_v inquisition_n in_o those_o place_n the_o lord_n adam_n fumee_n master_n of_o request_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n call_v parui_fw-la who_o be_v his_o confessor_n they_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o temple_n and_o find_v neither_o image_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o ornament_n belong_v to_o their_o mass_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n due_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n say_v and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n than_o he_o or_o his_o people_n rostain_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n name_v rostain_n the_o same_o king_n understanding_n that_o in_o dauphiney_a namely_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o fraissiniere_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ambrun_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v like_o beast_n without_o religion_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o send_v a_o confessor_n of_o he_o with_o the_o official_a of_o orleans_n to_o bring_v he_o true_a information_n thereof_o this_o confessor_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o examine_v the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a valley_n touch_v their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n who_o make_v account_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v waldenses_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o demaine_n of_o his_o archbishopricke_n as_o
ourselves_o any_o superiority_n but_o out_o of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n we_o bear_v towards_o you_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v impart_v unto_o you_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n more_o than_o to_o many_o other_o people_n and_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a benediction_n so_o that_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o store_n great_a treasure_n for_o you_o which_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o withal_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a that_o you_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v oecolampadius_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v waldenses_n martin_n buoer_n write_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o letter_n follow_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o love_a father_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o to_o this_o present_a time_n in_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v now_o inspire_v you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o have_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o behold_v now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o know_v in_o part_n any_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n it_o preserve_v careful_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o shall_v prosecute_v nothing_o with_o such_o diligence_n as_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o adnancement_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v 4._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n vigneaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o the_o waldenses_n fol._n 4._o one_o only_a thing_n do_v especial_o grieve_v we_o that_o our_o employment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o about_o other_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o answer_v you_o at_o large_a as_o we_o desire_v etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr vigneaux_n who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n well_o govern_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n but_o especial_o their_o barbe_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o pastor_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o these_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o in_o love_n &_o amity_n one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v commerce_n together_o never_o marry_v our_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o our_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n yea_o our_o manner_n and_o custom_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n desire_v to_o choose_v their_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n rather_o from_o among_o we_o then_o themselves_o and_o they_o come_v also_o from_o fair_a to_o seek_v nurse_n for_o their_o child_n among_o we_o find_v in_o we_o more_o fidelity_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v persecute_v 337._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 337._o they_o do_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n not_o any_o way_n depend_v upon_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v us._n that_o we_o have_v one_o only_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o approve_v of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v damnable_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o all_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o sing_v and_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o divine_a service_n fast_v tie_v to_o certain_a day_n superfluous_a seast_n difference_n of_o meat_n so_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n so_o many_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o whole_a confusion_n and_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n heretofore_o invent_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o that_o power_n that_o he_o usurp_v over_o civil_a government_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o degree_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n behold_v here_o say_v vinaux_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v impugn_a and_o for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o persecute_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v viret_n speak_v of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o follow_v 249._o viret_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 13._o p._n 249._o the_o papist_n say_v he_o have_v impose_v great_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n common_o call_v waldenses_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o waldo_n who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v deal_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a painim_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n write_v thus_o 35._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o also_o by_o a_o million_o of_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v wander_v through_o desert_a place_n like_o poor_a savage_a beast_n the_o lord_n nevertheless_o preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o three_o country_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v calabria_n bohemia_n and_o piedmont_n with_o the_o border_a part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o provence_n about_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n since_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v the_o papal_a superstition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v always_o vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v john_n chassagnon_n write_v as_o follow_v 25._o john_n chassagnon_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigeois_n p._n 25._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a and_o
those_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v write_v a_o against_o the_o say_a alexander_n the_o six_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emer_n at_o ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la pope_n alexander_n sell_v altar_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o buy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o sell_v have_v live_v by_o the_o loss_n again_o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la temple_n &_o priest_n altar_n &_o crown_n they_o sell_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o keep_v still_o those_o good_n in_o their_o possession_n without_o any_o restitution_n and_o though_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v afterward_o call_v into_o question_n as_o namely_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr montainar_n de_fw-fr rames_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o remedy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o the_o waldenses_n of_o frassiniere_n and_o pragela_n have_v their_o church_n furnish_v with_o pastor_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n the_o precedent_n truchon_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o provence_n assemble_v the_o same_o year_n the_o sixth_o of_o november_n of_o purpose_n to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o frassinieres_n and_o pragela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a leven_n likely_a to_o make_v sour_a the_o whole_a country_n of_o dauphine_n if_o some_o course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o these_o state_n it_o be_v rerefolue_v by_o open_a force_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o by_o arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n commission_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o levy_v troop_n of_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o drum_n be_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o man_n in_o arm_n throughout_o provence_n the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n alter_v the_o design_n and_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldensian_a church_n in_o dauphine_n continue_v as_o still_o they_o do_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o piedmont_n and_o those_o persecution_n they_o endure_v that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n angrongne_n la_o perouse_a the_o valley_n saint_n martin_n lucerna_fw-la and_o other_o border_a place_n for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n pragela_n frassinieres_n and_o other_o place_n their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o that_o in_o time_n be_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o feed_v they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n and_o at_o large_a where_o they_o may_v best_o settle_v themselves_o so_o dear_a like_o brother_n have_v they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v always_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v ever_o succour_v one_o another_o not_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o their_o mutual_a conservation_n the_o first_o trouble_n that_o the_o waldenses_n of_o piedmont_n endure_v come_v from_o the_o report_n of_o certain_a priest_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o inform_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v lief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o care_v for_o mass_n or_o absolution_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o any_o of_o their_o usual_a mean_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a report_n that_o their_o neighbour_n give_v of_o their_o mild_a &_o honest_a conversation_n 7._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o simple_a people_n fear_v god_n of_o a_o good_a carriage_n without_o deceit_n or_o malice_n love_v integrity_n and_o plain_a deal_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o very_o willing_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o that_o with_o alacrity_n be_v in_o such_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o piedmont_n to_o their_o service_n their_o young_a people_n and_o to_o provide_v their_o nurse_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a infant_n the_o say_v prince_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o molest_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v frequent_a among_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o their_o belief_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o calumny_n and_o whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o piedmont_n upon_o occasion_n of_o business_n they_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o other_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o the_o executioner_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o town_n or_o city_n in_o piedmont_n in_o which_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o jordan_n tertian_n be_v burn_v at_o suse_n hypolite_n roussier_n be_v burn_v at_o turin_n villermin_n ambroise_n be_v hang_v at_o mean_a as_o also_o anthony_n hiun_n hugh_n chiampe_n de_fw-fr fenestrelle_n be_v take_v at_o suse_n be_v convey_v to_o turin_n where_o his_o bowel_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o put_v into_o a_o basin_n and_o he_o afterward_o cruel_o martyr_v among_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v know_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o constancy_n of_o one_o catelin_n girard_n be_v worthy_a the_o remembrance_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o block_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v at_o revel_v in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n he_o request_v his_o executioner_n to_o give_v he_o a_o coupple_a of_o stone_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v fear_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o fling_v they_o at_o some_o one_o or_o other_o but_o he_o protest_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o last_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o 7._o vignaux_n in_o his_o memorial_n fol._n 7._o who_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v eat_v these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v a_o end_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n and_o so_o cast_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v until_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o at_o what_o time_n they_o resolve_v to_o assault_v they_o by_o open_a force_n because_o beside_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v public_o put_v to_o death_n draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o find_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_a design_n and_o therefore_o they_o levy_v man_n to_o join_v with_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la one_o put_v in_o commission_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o innocent_a the_o eight_o there_o be_v eighteen_o thousand_o soldier_n muster_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o piedmont_n who_o run_v to_o the_o pillage_n from_o all_o part_n they_o march_v all_o at_o once_o to_o angrongne_n lucerne_n la_o perouse_a saint_n martin_n praviglerm_v and_o biolet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n as_o also_o they_o raise_v troop_n in_o vaucluson_n in_o dauphine_n overrun_v the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o favour_v their_o neighbour_n the_o waldensian_a church_n in_o piedmont_n all_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o divide_v their_o troop_n by_o band_n rather_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n then_o for_o their_o better_a expedition_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o can_v not_o succour_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o enemy_n by_o this_o division_n do_v
hand_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n this_o parliament_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o turin_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o parliament_n in_o france_n who_o burn_v in_o those_o time_n those_o they_o call_v lutheran_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o king_n present_v unto_o he_o their_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v live_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o make_v it_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o king_n enjoin_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v chastise_v as_o heretic_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o turin_n to_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o profess_v his_o religion_n add_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o lutheran_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v a_o reservation_n of_o they_o among_o the_o alps_n the_o parliament_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o put_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o execution_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n enjoin_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n to_o quit_v themselves_o present_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o such_o command_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o service_n they_o will_v rather_o obey_v then_o man_n but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v other_o employment_n elsewhere_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o parliament_n will_v have_v make_v they_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o simple_a command_n they_o therefore_o content_v themselves_o to_o prosecute_v they_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o the_o monk_n those_o they_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o they_o increase_v the_o persecution_n for_o have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o barthelmew_n hector_n a_o stationer_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o turin_n because_o he_o die_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o edify_v the_o assistant_n and_o stander_n by_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o word_n of_o compassion_n from_o their_o mouth_n justify_v he_o with_o a_o mutual_a applause_n which_o they_o give_v of_o his_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o parliament_n take_v occasion_n herupon_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o profession_n in_o the_o very_a source_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o enforce_v this_o people_n to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 122._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n lib._n 8._o fol_z 122._o or_o miserable_o to_o perish_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o parliament_n of_o turin_n depute_v a_o certain_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julian_n and_o a_o collateral_a name_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o transport_v themselves_o unto_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a either_o to_o reduce_v or_o to_o exterminate_v the_o say_a people_n with_o promise_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o this_o precedent_n with_o his_o collateral_a ttooke_v their_o journey_n to_o perouse_a and_o cause_v proclamation_n public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pignerol_n where_o they_o cite_v many_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o among_o other_o there_o appear_v a_o poor_a simple_a labour_a man_n who_o the_o precedent_n command_v to_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o have_v late_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o saint_n john_n near_o angrongne_n this_o poor_a man_n request_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o answer_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v with_o some_o laughter_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o say_v to_o the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v re-baptised_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a precedent_n will_v discharge_v he_o by_o a_o bill_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o bear_v one_o day_n before_o god_n the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o take_v this_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o which_o the_o precedent_n understanding_n he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o press_v he_o any_o far_o now_o have_v frame_v diverse_a indictment_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n and_o make_v some_o collection_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o precedent_n can_v imagine_v may_v hurt_v the_o people_n he_o assay_v also_o to_o win_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o angrongne_n be_v therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o their_o temple_n be_v he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o after_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n require_v that_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v there_o present_a or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o all_o may_v be_v permit_v love_o and_o mild_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o precedent_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o certain_a rumour_n or_o mutter_n among_o the_o people_n which_o strike_v the_o precedent_n and_o his_o monk_n with_o a_o astonishment_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n the_o precedent_n retire_v himself_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o turin_n whether_o be_v come_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o withal_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o win_v this_o people_n by_o extremity_n because_o if_o any_o attempt_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o much_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v before_o they_o can_v either_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o a_o king_n of_o franc_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v the_o report_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o issue_n of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o enterprise_n this_o advice_n be_v follow_v the_o indictment_n and_o report_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o with_o long_a time_n there_o pass_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o course_n speak_v of_o or_o take_v against_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o always_o deliver_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o come_v from_o the_o court_n express_v command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o word_n or_o friendly_a usage_n the_o parliament_n re-sent_a the_o say_a precedent_n of_o saint_n julien_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o angrongne_n he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n both_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o speech_n promise_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v content_v but_o nothing_o can_v
be_v before_o among_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new-land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v proclaim_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n go_v to_o mass_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o his_o highness_n within_o that_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n these_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o new_a land_n they_o can_v convey_v themselves_o to_o no_o place_n without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o provence_n they_o burn_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n call_v lutheran_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o honorat_fw-la earl_n of_o tend_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n gonsague_n duke_n of_o nevers_n command_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o dauphine_n as_o many_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n can_v apprehend_v so_o many_o he_o cause_v either_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o tower_n brun_n with_o cold_a and_o famine_n and_o out_o of_o piedmont_n they_o be_v banish_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o succour_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v their_o passage_n by_o night_n over_o a_o high_a mountain_n almost_o inaccessible_a cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o mountain_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o all_o the_o year_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o ice_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v find_v dead_a they_o that_o escape_v the_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n now_o after_o that_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v seize_v or_o take_v possion_n of_o their_o land_n much_o less_o till_o and_o husband_n they_o and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n permit_v the_o say_a waldenses_n to_o continue_v there_o and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n only_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v repeopled_n the_o say_a valley_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v their_o suffering_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n but_o their_o indictment_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n dwell_v in_o calabria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o dauphine_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a people_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o in_o their_o travail_n they_o find_v in_o calabria_n certain_a waste_n and_o untilled_a land_n and_o ill_o people_v but_o yet_o very_o fertile_a as_o they_o may_v well_o judge_v by_o those_o part_n near_o adjoin_v they_o therefore_o find_v the_o country_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n and_o chestnut_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n fit_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o cattle_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o timber_n fit_a for_o building_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o touch_v their_o abode_n in_o those_o country_n the_o say_v lord_n receive_v they_o love_o agree_v to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n to_o the_o gteat_fw-la advantage_n of_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o touch_v their_o rent_n tenthes_o toll_v penalty_n in_o case_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o difference_n or_o offence_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o certain_a quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o return_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o advertise_v their_o parent_n of_o the_o good_a adventure_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n likely_a to_o abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a benediction_n they_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o housekeep_n many_o of_o they_o marry_v and_o bring_v their_o wife_n into_o calabria_n where_o they_o build_v certain_a small_a town_n and_o city_n to_o which_o their_o own_o house_n be_v as_o wall_n as_o namely_o saint_n xist_o la_fw-fr garde_n la_fw-fr vicaricio_n les_fw-fr rousses_n argentine_n saint_n vincens_fw-la and_o montolieu_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o say_a country_n think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o good_a subject_n as_o have_v people_v their_o land_n and_o make_v they_o to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n only_o their_o parson_n and_o priest_n complain_v that_o they_o live_v not_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o people_n do_v they_o make_v none_o of_o their_o child_n priest_n nor_o nun_n they_o love_v no_o chant_v taper_n lamp_n bell_n no_o nor_o mass_n for_o their_o dead_a they_o have_v build_v certain_a temple_n not_o adorn_v they_o with_o image_n they_o go_v not_o on_o pilgrimage_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a schoolmaster_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n than_o to_o they_o pay_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n with_o their_o lord_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o say_a people_n make_v profession_n of_o some_o particular_a belief_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o mingle_v themselves_o &_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o the_o natural_a home-born_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n begin_v to_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o near_o his_o seat_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o romish_a church_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o lose_v they_o detain_v their_o priest_n from_o complain_v of_o these_o people_n who_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n such_o as_o have_v enrich_v the_o whole_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o only_a tithe_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o that_o great_a abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o land_n out_o of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o be_v such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o give_v they_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o those_o place_n from_o far_a country_n where_o perhaps_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o since_o in_o the_o principal_n they_o be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a they_o may_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o any_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o their_o conscience_n these_o reason_n wrought_v much_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o ill_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o murmur_a neighbour_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n draw_v they_o into_o any_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o who_o see_v their_o good_n their_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v blessed_v after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n then_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o temperate_a people_n wise_a not_o lewd_a or_o dissolute_a not_o give_v to_o dance_v or_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n there_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o
wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o common_a sink_n and_o therefore_o both_o envy_v and_o admire_v but_o yet_o always_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n who_o compare_v these_o subject_n and_o vassal_n with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v can_v not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o their_o praise_n thus_o be_v they_o maintain_v by_o their_o lord_n against_o all_o envy_n and_o that_o maugre_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o what_o time_n they_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o then_o understand_v that_o in_o their_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o piedmont_n there_o be_v pastor_n that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v send_v to_o geneva_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o teacher_n and_o they_o send_v they_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v steven_n negrin_n and_o lewis_n paschal_n who_o at_o their_o arrival_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v and_o present_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o ex_fw-la irpation_n of_o this_o people_n who_o so_o near_o the_o pope_n seat_n dare_v to_o plant_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n a_o violent_a man_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o choose_v two_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o be_v his_o informer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o valerio_n maluicino_n and_o a_o dominican_n monk_n name_v alphonsus_n urbin_n who_o begin_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v in_o the_o place_n they_o assemble_v the_o people_n give_v they_o good_a speech_n and_o protest_v that_o their_o come_n thither_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o only_a love_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n than_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v teacher_n from_o geneva_n but_o by_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o live_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o keep_v their_o say_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n their_o good_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v whole_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o cause_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o mass_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o their_o house_n and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o they_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wood_n leave_v only_o within_o the_o city_n some_o few_o decrepit_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n the_o monk_n dissemble_v this_o flight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v they_o all_o at_o once_o they_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr garde_n not_o threaten_v any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o saint_n xist_o be_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n to_o be_v lock_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o of_o saint_n xist_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n have_v ask_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v the_o least_o hurt_n that_o may_v be_v these_o poor_a people_n think_v the_o monk_n have_v speak_v a_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o their_o brethren_n of_o saint_n xist_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o revolt_n and_o therefore_o instant_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o brother_n of_o saint_n xist_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n saluator_fw-la spinello_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v themselves_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o manner_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o whosoever_o provide_v say_v he_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o good_a romish_a catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n send_v after_o those_o of_o sainc_fw-la xist_o two_o company_n of_o footman_n who_o run_v after_o these_o poor_a people_n as_o after_o wild_a beast_n cry_v out_o amassa_n amassa_fw-mi that_o be_v kill_v kill_v they_o slay_v diverse_a of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o can_v get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o rock_n entreat_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o beseech_v they_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v inhabit_v in_o those_o country_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o some_o age_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o conversation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o house_n in_o that_o belief_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v to_o this_o present_a if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o betake_v themselves_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n with_o their_o only_a person_n and_o some_o few_o commodity_n and_o so_o retire_v themselves_o whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o conduct_v they_o they_o will_v very_o willing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o idolatry_n promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n again_o they_o beseech_v they_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o themselves_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o these_o extremity_n the_o soldier_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o present_o make_v a_o violent_a assault_n upon_o they_o which_o bind_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o a_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n they_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pursue_v they_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o slight_v the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n write_v to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o sendsome_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v cetaine_v heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o and_o la_fw-fr garde_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o meritorious_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o such_o contagion_n the_o viceroy_n come_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n be_v arrive_v at_o saint_n xist_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o place_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o his_o arrival_n the_o woman_n have_v leisure_n to_o return_v to_o saint_n xist_o whether_o they_o run_v together_o to_o seek_v for_o victual_v to_o feed_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n the_o viceroy_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n that_o all_o banish_a people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o saint_n xist_o shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n former_o commit_v whereupon_o great_a number_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fugitive_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o chase_n in_o so_o rigorous_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a of_o these_o poor_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v retire_a themselves_o into_o the_o cave_n upon_o the_o high_a rock_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v with_o famine_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n make_v show_v of_o much_o discontent_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v
and_o be_v retire_v to_o cossence_n where_o the_o sindic_n of_o saint_n xist_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o wish_v he_o speedy_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o viceroy_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o so_o apprehend_v he_o this_o bring_v those_o of_o la_fw-fr garde_n a_o sleep_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n at_o cossence_n or_o before_o the_o viceroy_n at_o folcade_n they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o fair_a speech_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n for_o be_v arrive_v at_o folcade_n there_o be_v seventy_o of_o they_o apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v be_v bring_v to_o montaud_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n panza_n who_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rack_n among_o other_o he_o torment_v one_o steven_n charlin_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o his_o bowel_n break_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o all_o to_o extort_v from_o he_o this_o confession_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sometime_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o damnable_a inceste_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o extreme_a torture_n they_o can_v never_o get_v from_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n there_o be_v another_o call_v verminel_n who_o with_o the_o extreme_a pain_n he_o endure_v upon_o the_o rack_n promise_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n the_o inquisitor_n think_v that_o since_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n that_o redouble_v the_o violence_n thereof_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o this_o feeble_a and_o tire_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a imposture_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o many_o time_n he_o leave_v he_o eight_o hour_n together_o upon_o the_o rack_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v from_o his_o mouth_n so_o horrible_a a_o calumny_n another_o name_v marcon_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a be_v beat_v with_o rod_n of_o iron_n afterward_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o burn_v with_o firebrand_n one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v with_o knife_n the_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o crucifix_n with_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v kiss_v it_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o that_o tower_n as_o he_o be_v threaten_v yet_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v much_o enrage_a with_o this_o answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o his_o god_n will_v protect_v he_o bernard_n conte_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o certain_a crucifix_n which_o the_o executioner_n have_v fasten_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o inquisitor_n hereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n his_o pain_n may_v be_v aggravate_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o cossence_n where_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o so_o burn_v beside_o this_o inquisitor_n panza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n afterward_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n and_o command_v that_o the_o high_a way_n from_o montald_a to_o chasteau_n vilar_n shall_v be_v set_v with_o stake_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o mile_n and_o cause_v a_o quarter_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o every_o stake_n and_o in_o a_o place_n call_v moran_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v four_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o la_fw-fr garde_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n ferner_n anthony_n palomb_n peter_n jacio_n and_o john_n morglia_n who_o die_v very_o constant_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v samson_n defend_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v wound_v he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o he_o be_v will_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o present_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o tower_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o too_o god_n so_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o next_o day_n the_o viceroy_n pass_v below_o by_o the_o tower_n he_o find_v this_o poor_a man_n languish_v have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o kick_n on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n say_v be_v this_o dog_n yet_o alive_a cast_v he_o out_o to_o the_o hog_n threescore_o woman_n of_o saint_n xist_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o use_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o cord_n pierce_v into_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v engender_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o feed_v upon_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o not_o know_v how_o to_o remedy_v it_o until_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o give_v they_o secret_o lime_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o they_o die_v almost_o all_o miserable_o in_o prison_n nine_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o handsome_a among_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n this_o inquisitor_n retire_v himself_o to_o saint_n agathe_v where_o he_o deliver_v a_o great_a number_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o their_o behalf_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o marquis_n of_o butiane_n with_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v that_o good_a office_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n as_o to_o clear_a calabria_n of_o those_o waldenses_n that_o have_v there_o take_v footing_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o marquis_n take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v almost_o put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v have_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n of_o spain_n the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o fugitive_n sell_v and_o kill_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v their_o minister_n steven_n negrin_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n at_o cossence_n be_v he_o die_v with_o famine_n lewis_n paschal_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o this_o last_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n with_o many_o of_o his_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o elswere_v or_o that_o paschal_n have_v be_v mute_a or_o the_o people_n deaf_a for_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discontent_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a man_n die_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o much_o move_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o calabria_n who_o be_v whole_o exterminate_v for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fugitive_n be_v return_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o live_v according_a the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o cabrieres_n meriadol_n la_fw-fr coste_n and_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v have_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o original_a offspring_n of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o also_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o
of_o calabria_n sojourn_v in_o in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o disburden_v their_o valley_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o and_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o provence_n the_o country_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n be_v a_o desert_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o in_o few_o year_n fertile_a and_o fit_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n chestnut_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n the_o first_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o we_o find_v oven_n at_o this_o day_n the_o commission_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n reside_v in_o auignon_fw-fr very_o near_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_n against_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o provence_n as_o that_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o cremona_n chap._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o monk_n friar_n minor_n francis_n borelli_n have_v commission_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1380_o to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n arles_n and_o selon_fw-fr as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o say_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o of_o narbonne_n be_v assemble_v at_o auignon_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o who_o then_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v apprehend_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o victual_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o of_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v their_o prison_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o then_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o about_o their_o earldom_n of_o auignon_n be_v not_o forget_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o instrument_n that_o may_v make_v good_a the_o say_a persecution_n we_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o persecution_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o history_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o about_o the_o year_n 1506_o that_o be_v that_o this_o good_a king_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v in_o provence_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o accurse_a people_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n even_o such_o as_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o provence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o chastise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n whereunto_o the_o say_a court_n have_v diligent_o attend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o diverse_a innocent_a person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a court_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o execution_n until_o he_o be_v true_o inform_v waldensib●s_n vesembecius_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib●s_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o to_o he_o have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v master_n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n who_o tell_v he_o at_o his_o return_n that_o what_o have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v touch_v the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n taint_v either_o with_o sorcery_n or_o whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o live_v like_o honest_a man_n do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o careful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o expound_v unto_o they_o sunt_fw-la vesembecius_n in_o orotione_fw-la de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la his_o auditis_fw-la rex_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la addito_fw-la i_o inquit_fw-la &_o caetero_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la catholico_fw-la meliores_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n name_v parui_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o king_n witness_v as_o much_o who_o by_o the_o king_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o say_a master_n of_o request_n which_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v he_o say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o catholic_a people_n this_o persecution_n be_v stain_v by_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o they_o continue_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v some_o speech_n in_o france_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v george_n morel_n of_o frassinieres_n in_o dauphine_n and_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasbourg_n and_o to_o berthand_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o matter_n touch_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n about_o many_o point_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n which_o oecolampadius_n and_o bucer_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o many_o great_a personage_n among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o reformation_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o probity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insert_v they_o not_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n only_o we_o will_v produce_v those_o of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o afterward_o in_o english_a salut_v a_o monseignor_n oecolampadio_n car_fw-fr moti_fw-la racontant_n a_o sona_fw-la a_o nostras_fw-la oreillas_fw-la que_fw-fr aquel_fw-fr que_fw-fr po_fw-la totas_fw-la cosas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n to_o mr._n oecolampadius_n health_n to_o master_n oecolampadius_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o report_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n have_v replenish_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n we_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o and_o with_o joyful_a heart_n we_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v illuminate_v we_o by_o your_o mean_n and_o will_v satisfy_v we_o concern_v many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o people_n who_o we_o teach_v with_o great_a insufficiency_n for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v at_o once_o how_o matter_n stand_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a instructer_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n have_v remain_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a thorn_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o without_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v easy_o testify_v for_o this_o people_n have_v many_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v gore_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o say_a thorn_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v counsel_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o weakness_n they_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o martin_n bucer_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o newcastle_n morat_n and_o berne_n which_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o waldenses_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o see_v that_o then_o they_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v and_o order_v their_o church_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v throughout_o all_o france_n against_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v who_o in_o those_o time_n be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o great_a
and_o little_a return_v home_o to_o their_o old_a habitation_n which_o they_o build_v and_o repair_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a edict_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o goodly_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o flourish_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o other_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o bohemia_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n diverse_a have_v write_v 9_o albertus_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la waldensium_fw-la thuanus_n in_o historia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la pa._n 457._o petrus_n valdus_n eorum_fw-la antesignanus_fw-la patria_fw-la relictain_n belgium_n venit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o picardiam_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la vocant_fw-la multos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la n●etus_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o germaniam_fw-la transisset_fw-la per_fw-la vandalicas_fw-la civitates_fw-la diu_fw-la diversatus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o bohemia_n consedit_fw-la see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o barbe_n before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o that_o waldo_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o lion_n come_v into_o dauphine_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v erect_v and_o order_v some_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o this_o present_a time_n he_o go_v into_o languedoc_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v excellent_a pastor_n who_o order_v and_o instruct_v those_o church_n that_o afterward_o cost_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o much_o to_o destroy_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o be_v chase_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o germany_n and_o from_o germany_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o dauphine_n piedmont_n and_o provence_n have_v have_v communion_n and_o incelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n retire_v into_o bohemia_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o message_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr valence_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n pastor_n in_o bohemia_n who_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n by_o reveal_v unto_o the_o adversary_n those_o flock_n or_o company_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o then_o be_v we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o waldensian_a tongue_n 15_o vineaux_n in_o his_o memor_fw-la fol._n 15_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o wirt_z to_o king_n ladislaus_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n be_v al_n serenissimo_fw-la princi_n rey_n lancelao_n a_o li_n duc_n baron_n &_o a_o li_n plus_fw-fr veil_n del_fw-it regne_fw-la lo_o petit_fw-la tropel_n de_fw-fr li_n christian_n appella_fw-la per_fw-la falce_fw-la nom_fw-mi falsament_fw-mi pawers_fw-mi o_o valdes_n gratia_n siaen_fw-la die_fw-la lo_o pair_n &_o en_fw-fr jesus_n lo_o filli_n de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr this_o letter_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphine_n have_v have_v with_o those_o of_o bohemia_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o language_n this_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o just_a apology_n against_o those_o imposture_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v be_v common_a with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o aico_fw-mi es_fw-mi la_fw-fr causa_fw-la del_fw-it nostre_fw-fr despartiment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gleisa_fw-la romana_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v common_a with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o flac._n iii_o in_o catal_a test_n verit_fw-la p._n 116._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n under_o king_n john_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1330._o as_o also_o in_o another_o inquisition_n this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohemia_n send_v into_o lombardy_n to_o the_o waldensian_a doctor_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v train_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n antecedunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiarun_v bohemiae_n pa._n 273._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oppressae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la pontisicia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicos_fw-la nullos_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la scripta_fw-la horum_fw-la extarent_fw-la ull●_n ignotae_fw-la nostris_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fuere_fw-la esrom_n rudiger_n in_o narrati●ncula_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n valdenses_n ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la ccxl_o annis_fw-la originem_fw-la nostram_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v there_o receive_v the_o pastor_n ancient_n and_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldensian_a church_n of_o bohemia_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o bohemia_n esrom_n rudiger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v have_v their_o church_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o those_o of_o the_o hussites_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n any_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o france_n at_o merindoll_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o that_o when_o they_o send_v to_o bohemia_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o sometime_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v they_o do_v bitter_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v answer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n taborite_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o catalogue_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la orig_n &_o confess_v eccl._n pohem_n scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la instaurata_fw-la cultare_n &_o sectate_v res_fw-la pij_fw-la seducti_fw-la &_o indicationibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o criminationib_fw-la adver_v sariorum_fw-la pro_fw-la valdensib_n nos_fw-la habeant_fw-la ibid._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la constat_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-la plerisque_fw-la eos_fw-la rectè_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la gravigima_fw-la perpesso_fw-la in_o gallia_n in_o primis_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o taborite_n and_o have_v bring_v unto_o light_n their_o confession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o waldenses_n but_o one_o of_o those_o that_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o revive_v again_o this_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o they_o have_v describe_v we_o say_v they_o have_v hold_v we_o for_o waldenses_n and_o even_o there_o to_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o pure_o teach_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v do_v much_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hussites_n have_v not_o do_v little_a in_o their_o time_n aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o one_o james_n de_fw-fr misne_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr dreze_n disciple_n of_o the_o waldenses_n
that_o they_o go_v into_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o thy_o say_v that_o wicklif_n be_v assist_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o example_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o wicklif_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o teach_v in_o bohemia_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o say_a church_n they_o say_v be_v transport_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o austria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o inhabit_v in_o austria_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v there_o grievous_o persecute_v as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o chronicle_n hirsauge_v hirsauge_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o creme_a which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n but_o mere_a then_o that_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecuter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o vienna_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o austria_n say_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o profess_v above_o fourscore_o thousand_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o hussites_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o austria_n church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a and_o learned_a man_n appoint_v for_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n among_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o ancient_n with_o charge_n to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o those_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o principle_n and_o progression_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o carriage_n or_o demeanour_n in_o bohemia_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o man_n be_v come_v thither_o 104._o joachimus_fw-la cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o boheraia_n &_o morauta_n p._n 104._o and_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o have_v find_v they_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n hold_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o content_v the_o waldenses_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o good_a discipline_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o receive_v and_o that_o holy_a society_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o they_o bless_v they_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldenses_n relate_v unto_o they_o how_o god_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v they_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o they_o love_o and_o gentle_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o say_a brethren_n and_o at_o their_o return_n relate_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o do_v in_o that_o their_o voyage_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v unspeakable_a contentment_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o continue_v a_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a edification_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n visit_v by_o letter_n the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n by_o their_o last_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v in_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o can_v not_o dissemble_v without_o some_o defect_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a reprehension_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o their_o infirmity_n since_o that_o have_v once_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o nevertheless_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o condemn_v base_o profane_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o careful_a in_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o day_n bring_v with_o it_o affliction_n enough_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v not_o befit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o look_v only_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v superabundant_a in_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n do_v hearty_o thank_v they_o 105_o joachim_n '_o cam._n in_o hist_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bobemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 105_o entreat_v they_o to_o continue_v this_o holy_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o for_o their_o part_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o further_a their_o communion_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o conference_n for_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v those_o their_o defect_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o provide_v convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o but_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o be_v altogether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a better_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n now_o when_o it_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o send_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v support_v notwithstanding_o their_o assembly_n and_o belief_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o extreme_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o other_o people_n these_o consideration_n make_v their_o former_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o mutual_a communication_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o siixty_n eight_o the_o persecution_n increase_v against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o austria_n for_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n at_o vienna_n among_o other_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v there_o burn_v confirm_v many_o with_o his_o constancy_n they_o that_o will_v escape_v this_o persecution_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o brandebourg_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v also_o there_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o name_v tertor_n 117._o joach_n cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 117._o that_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v
death_n as_o waldenses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n for_o waldo_n depart_v out_o of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o say_a year_n and_o matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1174._o and_o john_n bale_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 10_o john_n basle_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o london_n thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o sixth_o volume_n of_o thing_n sacramental_a tit_n 12._o chap._n 10_o thomas_n walden_n a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o waldenses_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n and_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o they_o find_v not_o cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v unto_o death_n they_o mark_v they_o in_o forehead_n with_o a_o burn_a key_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o man_n this_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n insomuch_o that_o as_o le_z sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o proximity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o earl_n remod_a of_o tholouze_n 1._o la_fw-fr popiliniere_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n l._n 1._o with_o guienne_n then_o possess_v by_o the_o english_a and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n in_o law_n of_o the_o say_v remond_n make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o succour_v one_o another_o in_o their_o war_n but_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v support_v they_o though_o the_o violence_n be_v unjust_a and_o extreme_a against_o those_o who_o the_o english_a be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o defend_v against_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n invade_v his_o land_n friar_n rainard_n lollard_n be_v then_o the_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o english_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldenses_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o wicklif_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v much_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o renown_a theologian_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o luterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o profound_a scholar_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o english_a even_o of_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n uncle_n to_o king_n richard_n henry_n percy_z lewes_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o of_o wicklif_n take_v foot_v and_o have_v free_a passage_n in_o england_n until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o allowance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o england_n for_o many_o year_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v there_o maugre_o antichrist_n until_o his_o yoke_n be_v whole_o shake_v off_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wicklif_n be_v dis-interred_n above_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o such_o book_n as_o his_o adversary_n can_v recover_v but_o he_o have_v before_o enlighten_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n altogether_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o they_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o horrible_a threat_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o many_o sharpen_a to_o read_v they_o with_o great_a ardency_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n have_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wicklif_n entitle_v his_o universals_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n hus_n he_o gather_v that_o knowledge_n from_o it_o that_o make_v he_o admirable_a in_o bohemia_n and_o edify_v all_o those_o who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v very_o willing_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 264._o lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o confess_v eccl._n bohemiae_n wiclefus_fw-la à_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la adiutus_fw-la hussium_n nostrum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la pa._n 264._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o husite_n that_o wicklif_n have_v awaken_v their_o john_n hus._n this_o wicklif_n write_v above_o a_o hundred_o volume_n against_o antichrist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v combat_v with_o antichrist_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o do_v fly_v into_o flanders_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v after_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a 14._o s._n aldeg_n in_o his_o 1._o table_n of_o the_o diff_n fol._n 149._o john_n dubravius_n in_o the_o hstory_n of_o bohemia_n lib._n 14._o historigrapher_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o repair_n into_o flanders_n whether_o he_o pursue_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fly_v from_o those_o that_o pursue_v they_o they_o be_v call_v turlupin_n that_o be_v 1._o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o dweller_n with_o wolf_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n 3_o name_v robert_n bougre_v have_v live_v among_o the_o waldenses_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o have_v afterward_o forsake_v they_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o very_a violent_a persecuter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n now_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v take_v knowledge_n that_o he_o much_o abuse_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o execute_v his_o authority_n against_o many_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o inquisitor_n but_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o diverse_a crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o poland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mean_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 539._o flac._n illy_z in_o his_o catol_n of_o the_o wit_n pa._n 539._o the_o inquisition_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n make_v use_v off_o in_o this_o persecution_n vignier_n say_v 1._o vignier_n in_o his_o biblio_fw-la pa._n 130._o in_o his_o history_n lib._n 1._o that_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o picardy_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v there_o retire_v themselves_o into_o poland_n le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v spread_v itself_o almost_o into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n even_o among_o the_o polonian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o that_o after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o they_o have_v always_o sow_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o modern_a protestant_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v
he_o judge_v to_o be_v night-wanderer_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o gentle_a mean_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o conference_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n some_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pastor_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v among_o the_o albingenses_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o pastor_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o conference_n be_v well_o order_v and_o moderate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v moderator_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o hinder_v all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n provide_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n unto_o which_o there_o may_v be_v free_a access_n and_o the_o place_n secure_v for_o all_o person_n that_o may_v assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a conference_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n or_o subject_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n do_v all_o allow_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n the_o place_n be_v montreal_n near_o carcasonne_n priest_n this_o disputation_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o albingenses_n &_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o the_o arbitrator_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o b._n de_fw-fr villeneufue_n and_o b._n auxerre_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o albingenses_n r._n de_fw-fr bot_n and_o antony_n riviere_n arnold_n hit_v be_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o albingenses_n 72._o chassagnon_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n pag._n 72._o accompany_v with_o those_o that_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n and_o day_n assign_v afterward_o come_v the_o bishop_n eusus_n and_o the_o monk_n dominique_n a_o spaniard_n with_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v toulouze_n also_o jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collect_v of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n peter_z chastel_n and_o racul_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n abbot_n of_o candets_n p._n bertrand_n prior_n do_v auterive_v as_o also_o the_o prior_n de_fw-fr palate_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o thesis_n or_o tenerall_a question_n propose_v by_o arnold_n manuscript_n this_o disputation_n be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o albingenses_n by_o mr._n rafin_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o realmont_n in_o old_a manuscript_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o tumult_n and_o molestation_n make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n arnold_n send_v these_o proposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o demand_v a_o respite_n of_o fifteen_o day_n to_o answer_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n fail_v not_o to_o appear_v with_o a_o long_a and_o large_a writing_n arnold_n hit_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n entreat_v his_o auditory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o be_v long_o in_o answer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o patience_n and_o without_o interruption_n he_o discourse_v at_o diverse_a hour_n for_o four_o day_n together_o and_o with_o such_o admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o readiness_n for_o his_o part_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o for_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o point_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a writing_n with_o such_o order_n and_o plainness_n that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v write_v much_o have_v nevertheless_o conclude_v nothing_o that_o may_v true_o turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o proposition_n afterward_o arnold_n make_v a_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conference_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mass_n such_o as_o they_o sing_v it_o part_n by_o part_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o apostle_n begin_v at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o the_o isle_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v in_o such_o a_o action_n either_o by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v much_o discontent_v and_o ashamed_a for_o arnold_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o only_a canon_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o mass_n touch_v which_o point_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v n_o ot_fw-mi the_o mass_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o without_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v bread_n jesus_n christ_n break_v bread_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n st._n paul_n break_v the_o bread_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v and_o st._n paul_n upon_o these_o antithesis_n which_o arnold_n make_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n the_o monk_n bishop_n legate_n and_o priest_n retire_v themselves_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v work_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o may_v shake_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o mass_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v 5._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o albing_n chap._n 5._o endevour_v to_o bring_v this_o action_n into_o suspicion_n affirm_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o heretical_a judge_n exceed_v in_o number_n see_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o give_v any_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o deliver_v their_o writing_n to_o their_o adversary_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n and_o render_v to_o the_o heretic_n their_o own_o but_o how_o shall_v two_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n put_v themselves_o into_o any_o such_o place_n where_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o overcharge_v with_o number_n this_o monk_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o principal_a arch-heretike_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o montreal_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v then_o the_o castle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n or_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o furthermore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v request_v the_o moderator_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o point_n of_o disputation_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sentence_n than_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v again_o how_o do_v the_o monk_n know_v that_o the_o albingenses_n be_v overcome_v if_o there_o
ever_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v abjure_v their_o religion_n have_v now_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o persecute_v they_o chap._n four_o the_o perplexity_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v in_o after_o his_o reconciliation_n the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n for_o his_o city_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n avail_v nothing_o the_o take_v of_o bezier_n what_o and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o bezier_n for_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o albingenses_n be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v until_o then_o as_o a_o principal_a motive_n and_o captain_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o perpetual_a servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v the_o army_n this_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v just_o pursue_v he_o as_o a_o perfidious_a relapsed_a and_o perjure_a person_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o friend_n altogether_o and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o the_o charge_n the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o he_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o bezier_n and_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o nephew_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n and_o his_o nephew_n himself_o in_o this_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o army_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v a_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n of_o bezier_n the_o ram_n sling_n frames_n shedbord_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n be_v provide_v to_o give_v a_o general_a escalado_n set_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ladder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a assault_n which_o the_o pelerin_n make_v with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n that_o they_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n crave_v mercy_n for_o his_o city_n of_o bezier_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a which_o without_o all_o doubt_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o bezier_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o puissant_a a_o army_n such_o as_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v that_o there_o be_v within_o bezier_n a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a romish_a catholic_n that_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o chastise_v the_o albingenses_n that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o have_v regard_n unto_o he_o to_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n since_o the_o loss_n will_v light_v upon_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n and_o a_o most_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v tolerate_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o subject_n but_o those_o which_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o little_a time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o good_n he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incapacitie_n know_v this_o evil_a nor_o minister_v the_o remedy_n though_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o obedient_a son_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v 107._o chass_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albingen_n pag._n 107._o that_o all_o his_o excuse_n prevail_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n return_v into_o the_o city_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n together_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n he_o mediate_v for_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o pardon_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o albingenses_n shall_v come_v and_o abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a catholic_n entreat_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o violence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n since_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pardon_v any_o if_o they_o live_v not_o all_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n the_o albingenses_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n for_o the_o base_a price_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v destroy_v their_o body_n only_o than_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o deny_v that_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n profess_v a_o religion_n which_o do_v annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o buri_v his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v covenant_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o promise_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v understand_v the_o romish_a catholic_n send_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o legate_n humble_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o include_v in_o this_o chastisement_n of_o the_o albingenses_n those_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o that_o be_v their_o bishop_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o altogether_o past_a hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o gentle_a mean_n best_a befit_v the_o church_n which_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o legate_n herewith_o grow_v into_o extreme_a choler_n and_o passion_n swear_v and_o protest_v with_o horrible_a threat_n that_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v all_o taste_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o catholic_a sex_n or_o age_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o incontinent_o he_o command_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o his_o discretion_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o cause_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o war_n to_o play_v and_o command_v a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n to_o be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o violence_n ●17_n the_o treasure_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o take_n of_o bezier_n paul_n aemil._n pag._n ●17_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pelerin_n in_o the_o end_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n they_o within_o veer_fw-mi vanquish_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o afterward_o set_v
company_n reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n so_o important_a to_o harbour_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o stratagem_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n well-spoken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o beside_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v recompense_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o rampier_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o there_o make_v some_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o be_v besiege_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o parley_n with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n as_o his_o kinsman_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o carcassonne_n &_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v strain_v his_o wit_n and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o put_v he_o into_o fear_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v he_o by_o persuasion_n promise_n and_o oath_n with_o execration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v power_n always_o to_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o legate_n with_o assurance_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o carcassonne_n this_o gentleman_n play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o bezier_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n where_o the_o young_a earl_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a mildness_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v easy_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o ill-befitting_a those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n as_o chaste_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o his_o people_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o promise_v to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n more_o tolerable_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o they_o of_o carcassonne_n may_v determine_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o his_o prisoner_n until_o carcassonne_n be_v take_v and_o his_o subject_n have_v better_a learn_v their_o duty_n the_o earl_n be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o protest_v and_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o faith_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gentleman_n give_v with_o oath_n &_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o back_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n but_o be_v demand_v who_o and_o where_o that_o gentleman_n be_v this_o young_a earl_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v his_o city_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o simple_a word_n only_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o carcassonne_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o lord_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o strange_a astonishment_n insomuch_o that_o they_o now_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o trench_n full_a of_o man_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o carcassonne_n a_o certain_a vault_n or_o channel_n under_o the_o ground_n great_a and_o capable_a insomuch_o that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o upright_o &_o many_o together_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o cameret_fw-la in_o cabiaret_n about_o three_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n and_o that_o if_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n hereupon_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o search_n of_o the_o vault_n except_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o rampire_n at_o the_o last_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v find_v they_o all_o begin_v this_o journey_n through_o it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v only_o with_o they_o some_o victual_n for_o a_o few_o day_n this_o remove_n and_o departure_n accompany_v with_o outcry_n and_o groan_n 121._o chass_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 121._o and_o sorrow_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o moveable_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o furniture_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o uncertain_a course_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n lead_v with_o they_o their_o infant_n &_o old_a decrepit_a people_n with_o the_o pitiful_a skreeching_n and_o outcry_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o arrive_v the_o next_o morrow_n at_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o arragon_n other_o to_o catalongue_n other_o to_o toulouze_n and_o other_o town_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whither_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o the_o morrow_n after_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o pelerin_n be_v all_o strange_o astonish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o noise_n all_o that_o night_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n stir_v that_o day_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o doubt_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o toil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n distrustful_a they_o mount_v the_o breach_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o army_n that_o the_o albingenses_n be_v flee_v the_o legate_n speedy_o send_v to_o make_v public_a proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v cease_v upon_o any_o body_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n from_o whence_o afterward_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pelerin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o carcassonne_n chap._n vi_o the_o legate_n milon_n establish_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n accept_v the_o charge_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n die_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n displease_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n diverse_a revolt_n from_o his_o obedience_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o legate_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o town_n of_o war_n a_o arsenal_n against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o present_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o army_n to_o take_v counsel_n how_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o war_n of_o long_a continuance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v beside_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secular_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n one_o that_o be_v puissant_a wise_a valiant_a and_o fearful_a absolute_o to_o command_v all_o occurrence_n and_o to_o expedite_v all_o affair_n concern_v the_o war_n by_o his_o prudent_a guide_n and_o government_n it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o lead_v army_n or_o to_o make_v war_n and_o that_o
33._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 33._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v one_o day_n go_v from_o carcassonne_n to_o montpelier_n he_o find_v at_o his_o return_n that_o diverse_a have_v take_v arm_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n have_v besiege_v certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o tower_n near_o to_o carcassonne_n he_o speedy_o make_v his_o return_n to_o succour_v they_o but_o too_o late_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n call_v sarasse_n and_o be_v go_v to_o carcassonne_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o bridge_n the_o tower_n be_v take_v before_o he_o come_v this_o small_a affront_n bring_v he_o into_o some_o contempt_n and_o give_v heart_n to_o other_o to_o offer_v the_o like_a about_o this_o time_n captain_n boucard_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n simon_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o seissac_n attempt_v the_o surprise_n of_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o cabaret_fw-la whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o the_o say_a castle_n as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v captain_n roger_n who_o be_v within_o the_o say_a castle_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v come_v forth_o with_o fourscore_o horse_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n boucard_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o charge_v he_o and_o have_v well-near_a discomfit_v he_o but_o roger_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o enemy_n double_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o in_o so_o furious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o troop_n of_o boucard_n and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o that_o castle_n which_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o surprise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n gerard_n of_o pepios_n take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n and_o seize_v upon_o puisorignier_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o cruel_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n have_v write_v gerard_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o he_o can_v take_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n with_o their_o upper_a lip_n &_o send_v they_o all_o naked_a to_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n leave_v one_o for_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o other_o with_o one_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o part_n whensoever_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v victorer_n in_o any_o place_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cast_v into_o it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o albingenses_n as_o he_o can_v take_v all_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v as_o much_o that_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n for_o william_n of_o rochfort_n bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n cause_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o be_v slay_v meet_v he_o near_o unto_o carcassonne_n his_o body_n be_v find_v murder_v with_o six_o and_o thirty_o wound_n and_o the_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o then_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n say_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o by_o flight_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o say_v he_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o infinite_a enemy_n from_o these_o misery_n which_o do_v much_o move_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n throughout_o europe_n that_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n follow_v he_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o for_o his_o enemy_n find_v his_o weakness_n take_v the_o advantage_n thereof_o witness_v that_o after_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n &_o castle_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o bring_v he_o the_o key_n and_o be_v now_o all_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o remedy_v it_o for_o want_n of_o man_n he_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o country_n altogether_o now_o matter_n thus_o stand_v the_o earl_n simon_n attend_v new_a succour_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o montreal_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albingenses_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o cabaret_fw-la this_o stir_v up_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n 136._o chass_n pag._n 136._o that_o have_v not_o succour_n instant_o come_v they_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o on_o every_o side_n chap._n vii_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n conduct_v from_o france_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n simon_n by_o they_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n and_o termes_n and_o the_o town_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o legate_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v folquet_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n over-reacheth_a he_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o castle_n narbonne_n the_o legate_n milon_n die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v shut_v up_o say_v the_o treasure_n of_o history_n within_o carcassonne_n for_o want_v of_o pilgrim_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n come_v from_o france_n and_o bring_v with_o she_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pelerin_n which_o give_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o a_o pleasant_a war_n it_o be_v wherein_o priest_n levy_v the_o soldier_n and_o a_o woman_n conduct_v they_o to_o the_o war_n the_o pelerin_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a by_o nature_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n this_o siege_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o ameri_fw-la lord_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o complain_v that_o always_o in_o former_a time_n this_o place_n have_v be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n they_o yield_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o water_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o cause_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la the_o abbot_n of_o vaux_n will_v needs_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o not_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o discourse_n they_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o 7._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o sernay_n chap._n 47._o chass_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 7._o say_v we_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o faith_n we_o reject_v the_o romish_a you_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o abandon_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n command_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n who_o go_v into_o it_o with_o joy_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n thus_o do_v these_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n finish_v their_o frail_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o triumph_v over_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o threaten_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v pay_v dear_o for_o his_o cruelty_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o commit_v they_o scotfree_a yet_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n if_o they_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o three_o woman_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o abiur_v their_o religion_n all_o the_o rest_n die_v constant_o but_o they_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr marsiac_n after_o this_o expedition_n 459._o term_n the_o lord_n of_o tholo_fw-la in_o the_o hist_o of_o his_o time_n pa._n 459._o the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o
commiseration_n so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o lord_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o so_o many_o people_n to_o come_v in_o his_o shirt_n and_o his_o linen_n breech_n bare_a foot_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o other_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o he_o note_v beside_o that_o of_o so_o man_n y_fw-mi condition_n of_o that_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o the_o field_n make_v war_n against_o he_o chap._n vi_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o finish_v this_o treaty_n 7._o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n of_o peres_n tom._n 7._o because_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o himself_o without_o reply_n article_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v have_v ask_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bareheaded_z barefoot_z in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n article_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o year_n three_o mark_n of_o silver_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v once_o and_o incontinent_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o house_n that_o have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n destroy_v and_o ruinate_v during_o the_o war_n past_a 4._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o moustier_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n two_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 5._o for_o the_o monk_n of_o cleruaux_n five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 6._o for_o those_o of_o grand_fw-fr selue_fw-la and_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o moustier_n a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 7._o for_o the_o church_n of_o belle_fw-fr perche_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 8._o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v keep_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o four_o master_n in_o divinity_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n two_o master_n of_o art_n and_o two_o master_n gramarian_n who_o shall_v read_v every_o one_o in_o his_o quality_n every_o day_n to_o such_o scholar_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o toulouze_n the_o sum_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n whereof_o every_o master_n in_o divinity_n shall_v have_v twenty_o five_o mark_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v fifteen_o m●●kes_n by_o the_o year_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o master_n of_o art_n ten_o mark_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o rhodes_n where_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n 11._o that_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o ally_n never_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legat._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o demollish_v all_o the_o wall_n tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o toulouze_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 14._o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n thirty_o five_o city_n or_o castle_n of_o which_o these_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faviaux_n castelnau_n d'arri_fw-la la_fw-fr bastide_n auignonnet_n pech_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n la_fw-fr vaur_n robasteins_n guaillac_n montagut_n hautpec_n verdun_n castel_n sarrazin_n montauban_n again_o saverdun_n condon_n auterine_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o re-edify_v without_o his_o leave_n 15._o that_o if_o any_o of_o he_o hold_v any_o fortress_n he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o raze_v it_o or_o otherwise_o make_v war_n against_o he_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n penne_n d'_fw-fr agenes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v recover_v and_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v win_v by_o war_n and_o if_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o can_v make_v himself_o master_n thereof_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o voyage_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o yield_v his_o right_n of_o the_o say_a pen_n to_o the_o templar_n procure_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o conquer_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o be_v the_o legate_n pleasure_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v conquer_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o have_v take_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o raze_v and_o overthrow_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o re-edify_v it_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n at_o the_o lonure_v in_o paris_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v a_o daughter_n of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o carcassonne_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v thereunto_o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o the_o say_a legate_n the_o castle_n narbonne_n and_o pen_n d'_fw-fr agenes_n and_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v over_o against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v and_o repass_v free_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o legate_n give_v he_o his_o absolution_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o poor_a albingenses_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v the_o great_a persecution_n proceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o pecuniary_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o albingenses_n the_o earl_n remond_n constrain_v to_o make_v statute_n against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o council_n at_o toulouze_n against_o the_o albingenses_n wherein_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o constitution_n against_o they_o the_o earl_n remonds_n daughter_n bring_v to_o paris_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o dishonourable_a and_o disaduantagious_a treaty_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o grieve_v therewith_o to_o see_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o their_o total_a destruction_n because_o that_o thereby_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o they_o see_v beside_o that_o a_o new_a heir_n their_o swear_a enemy_n first_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a payment_n of_o those_o sum_n 130._o these_o statute_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ramerius_n de_fw-fr
renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n for_o dance_v be_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o dance_v maintain_v his_o pomp_n and_o sing_v his_o mass_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o sing_v in_o the_o dance_n be_v the_o prioress_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o answer_n be_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o beholder_n be_v the_o parishioner_n and_o the_o music_n be_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o fiddler_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o when_o hog_n be_v stray_v if_o the_o hogheard_a call_v one_o all_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o so_o the_o devil_n cause_v one_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o dance_n or_o to_o play_v on_o some_o instrument_n and_o present_o all_o the_o dancer_n gather_v together_o again_o in_o a_o dance_n a_o man_n break_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o dance_v a_o man_n serve_v that_o person_n who_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o say_v sant_n jerom_n every_o man_n god_n be_v that_o he_o serve_v and_o love_v best_a he_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o he_o love_v against_o the_o three_o in_o that_o oath_n be_v frequent_a among_o dancer_n against_o the_o four_o for_o by_o dance_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v profane_v against_o the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o dance_n the_o parent_n be_v many_o time_n dishonour_v when_o many_o bargain_n be_v make_v without_o their_o counsel_n against_o the_o sixth_o a_o man_n kill_v in_o dance_v for_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v to_o please_v another_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o persuade_v unto_o lust_n against_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o party_n that_o dance_v be_v it_o male_a or_o female_a commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o party_n they_o lust_v after_o for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lu_v after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n a_o man_n sin_n in_o dance_v when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o from_o god_n against_o the_o nine_o when_o in_o dance_v he_o speak_v false_o against_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o ten_o when_o woman_n affect_v the_o ornament_n of_o other_o and_o man_n covet_v the_o wife_n daughter_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o neighbour_n again_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a dance_n be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o accompany_v those_o that_o dance_n for_o they_o dance_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o miserable_a dancer_n know_v not_o that_o as_o many_o pace_n as_o he_o make_v in_o dance_v so_o many_o leap_v he_o make_v to_o hell_n they_o sin_n in_o their_o ornament_n after_o a_o fivefold_a manner_n first_o by_o be_v proud_a thereof_o second_o by_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o three_o when_o they_o make_v those_o ashamed_a that_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ornament_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o covet_v the_o like_a four_o by_o make_v woman_n importunate_a in_o demand_v the_o like_a ornament_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o fift_o when_o they_o can_v obtain_v they_o of_o their_o husband_n they_o seek_v to_o get_v they_o elsewhere_o by_o sin_n they_o sin_n by_o sing_v and_o play_v on_o instrument_n for_o their_o song_n bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o with_o temporal_a delight_n forget_v god_n utter_v nothing_o in_o their_o song_n but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v use_v in_o dance_v give_v testimony_n enough_o of_o evil_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o dance_v be_v the_o devil_n procession_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o dance_n enter_v into_o the_o deu●ls_n possession_n of_o dance_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o guide_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n into_o the_o dance_n come_v forth_o a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sarah_n that_o holy_a woman_n be_v none_o of_o these_o chap._n x._o en_fw-fr qual_a modo_fw-la lo_o poble_a se_fw-la deo_fw-la aver_v a_o aquilli_fw-la que_fw-fr son_fw-fr defora_fw-la non_fw-fr amar_n lo_o mond_n after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n must_v converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o fly_v evil_a company_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o judgement_n not_o to_o revenge_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v labour_n slander_n threat_n contempt_n injury_n all_o manner_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o possess_v our_o weapon_n in_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o that_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n refer_v all_o service_n thereunto_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n encar_n en_fw-fr qual_a maniera_fw-fr li_n fidel_n debian_n regir_fw-it li_z lor_fw-mi corpse_n non_fw-fr seruir_n a_o li_n desirier_n mortal_a etc._n etc._n again_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o rule_v their_o body_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o mortal_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v their_o member_n that_o they_o be_v not_o arm_n of_o iniquity_n to_o rule_v their_o outward_a sense_n to_o subject_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n to_o fly_v idleness_n to_o observe_v a_o sobriety_n and_o measure_n in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o their_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n by_o faith_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o confer_v together_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o conscience_n to_o purge_v and_o amend_v and_o pacify_v the_o spirit_n finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o sundry_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o this_o book_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n date_v the_o year_n 1●20_n and_o therefore_o write_v before_o waldo_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n bruis_n who_o teach_v in_o languedo●_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n giles_n before_o woldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n and_o this_o treatise_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o alps_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o as_o the_o smoke_n go_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o battle_n before_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o temptation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o glory_n chapter_n i._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n be_v the_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o moral_a life_n and_o ministerial_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v by_o both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a or_o antichrist_n be_v a_o delusion_n which_o hide_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n from_o thing_n substantial_a or_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a contradiction_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a person_n ordain_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o cover_v and_o adorn_v itself_o with_o beauty_n and_o piety_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o name_n and_o office_n and_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n that_o iniquity_n that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o great_a and_o small_a with_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hood-winked_n eye_n this_o congregation_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v altogether_o be_v call_v antichrist_n or_o babylon_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v false_a prophet_n lie_v teacher_n the_o minister_n of_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n cloud_n without_o water_n tree_n without_o leaf_n dead_a and_o twice_o root_v up_o wave_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n wander_v star_n balaamite_n and_o
egyptian_n it_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o be_v cover_v and_o adorn_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o oppugn_v the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thus_o it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o false_a religion_n by_o counterfeit_a holiness_n by_o spiritual_a power_n secular_a tyranny_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o antichrist_n can_v come_v in_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o religious_a pharise_n minister_n doctor_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n join_v all_o together_o who_o then_o altogether_o make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n full_o complete_a for_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o conceive_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o it_o want_v member_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v and_o destroy_v and_o keptunder_o and_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o rustical_a as_o yet_o be_v dumb_a for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o reason_n to_o excuse_v itself_o to_o define_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o minister_n without_o truth_n it_o want_v humane_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o outward_o it_o have_v no_o religious_a follower_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o sin_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v its_o villainy_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o have_v neither_o riches_n nor_o doctation_n it_o can_v not_o win_v minister_n for_o service_n nor_o multiply_v and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o secular_a power_n and_o help_v and_o can_v not_o enforce_v or_o constrain_v any_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o can_v not_o pollute_v nor_o scandalize_v any_o with_o its_o trumpery_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a can_v obtain_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o grow_v in_o its_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o blind_a minister_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n blind_a in_o faith_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o power_n these_o be_v wicked_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o honour_v touch_v thing_n spiritual_a they_o have_v cover_v their_o majesty_n malice_n and_o sin_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pharise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o adorn_v that_o iniquity_n worthy_a excommunication_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n most_o deceitful_o and_o by_o rapine_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o itself_o and_o it_o work_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a robbery_n as_o when_o it_o attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o regenerate_v to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v christ_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o all_o these_o to_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o word_n deceive_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o rude_a people_n who_o follow_v the_o world_n separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o perseverance_n in_o good_a forsake_v charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o world_n make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o ceremony_n which_o make_v for_o these_o thing_n fraudulent_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n wander_v wicked_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o so_o they_o be_v move_v to_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n commit_v diverse_a murder_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v true_o this_o be_v that_o complete_a man_n of_o sin_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o oppugn_v all_o truth_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v come_v with_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_o come_v we_o need_v no_o long_o expect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o old_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n much_o diminish_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o slay_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o sundry_a good_a and_o godly_a person_n give_v they_o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v bring_v unto_o naught_o his_o place_n and_o his_o possession_n and_o divide_v this_o city_n of_o babylon_n in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n what_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o antichrst_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o to_o cover_v falsehood_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n by_o seem_a faith_n and_o by_o virtue_n and_o to_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o twofold_a manner_n of_o proceed_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o most_o accomplish_a malice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o tyrant_n or_o powerful_a potentate_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o have_v christ_n have_v any_o enemy_n before_o this_o which_o can_v so_o change_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n or_o that_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v those_o that_o make_v profession_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o true_a child_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o especial_o for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o inso_v much_o that_o she_o and_o her_o member_n break_v out_o into_o those_o mournful_a complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o become_v a_o widow_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o spause_n she_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o nation_n because_o of_o that_o power_n she_o have_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o the_o princess_n among_o the_o province_n by_o that_o part_n she_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mourn_v and_o behold_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v repute_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n falsehood_n be_v preach_v for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n injustice_n be_v hold_v for_o justice_n error_n for_o faith_n sin_n for_o virtue_n vanity_n for_o verity_n object_n but_o what_o other_o work_n proceed_v from_o these_o first_o answer_n these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o turn_v that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o
prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n by_o almsdeed_n by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a charge_n the_o which_o creature_n they_o serve_v adore_v honour_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n with_o song_n oration_n solemnity_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n vesper_n compline_n to_o the_o selfsame_o creature_n with_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n vigil_n feast_n purchase_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o grace_n of_o truth_n of_o authority_n invocation_n intercession_n which_o this_o antichrist_n have_v take_v from_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ceremony_n authority_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o purgatory_n and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o disorderly_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o antichrist_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o ruler_n and_o officer_n thereof_o who_o sin_n without_o controlment_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v saint_n john_n who_o say_v he_o that_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o second_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o give_v of_o pardon_n grace_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n live_v and_o dead_a in_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o benediction_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v not_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o antichrist_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n spiritual_a confirmation_n or_o communion_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o wicked_a simony_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v abuse_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v sale_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o invent_v many_o ordinance_n old_a and_o new_a to_o bring_v silver_n into_o their_o chest_n promise_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n and_o this_o double_a iniquity_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o such_o minister_n as_o lead_v the_o brutish_a people_n into_o these_o error_n be_v call_v the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v against_o the_o second_o article_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n the_o three_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v invent_v beside_o those_o abovenamed_n other_o false_a religion_n and_o order_n and_o monastery_n give_v hope_n to_o obtain_v grace_n by_o build_v oratory_n for_o saint_n as_o also_o by_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n by_o confession_n though_o seldom_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o satisfaction_n by_o fasting_n and_o empty_v the_o purse_n by_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o order_n of_o capouche_n and_o cowles_n which_o against_o all_o truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalipticall_a whore_n he_o nevertheless_o adorn_v himself_o with_o authority_n power_n dignity_n office_n scripture_n and_o compare_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v salvation_n ministerial_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o cover_v himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a minister_n be_v know_v for_o manifest_a sinner_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o every_o one_o for_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v love_v and_o endow_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o iniquity_n of_o minister_n and_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n second_o as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a outward_a ceremony_n ordain_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o hope_n true_o to_o perform_v their_o pastoral_n duty_n and_o cure_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o be_v shave_v like_o sheep_n and_o anoint_a like_o wall_n and_o bless_v by_o touch_v the_o book_n and_o the_o cup_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o publish_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o word_n by_o sign_n by_o outward_a exercise_n and_o by_o their_o diverse_a gesture_n and_o action_n think_v they_o participate_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v against_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o wicked_a communion_n of_o monk_n whereunto_o carnal_a man_n be_v draw_v cause_v they_o for_o covetousness_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thing_n of_o naught_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o covetous_a only_o to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o then_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o their_o poverty_n and_o of_o their_o chastity_n the_o five_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o sayn_v and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o offender_n as_o have_v no_o true_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o promise_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n and_o humane_a absolution_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o for_o money_n and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v against_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o authority_n in_o christ_n by_o ministration_n faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o man_n by_o participation_n the_o sixth_o iniquity_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n in_o the_o abovementioned_n iniquity_n and_o especial_o in_o extreme_a unction_n and_o devise_a purgatory_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n persevere_v in_o their_o error_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n ii_o of_o invent_a purgatory_n the_o purgatory_n which_o diverse_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o many_o lie_v and_o fable_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o have_v satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n endure_v sensible_a pain_n and_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o some_o not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o soul_n all_o the_o faithful_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n by_o
so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o true_a compassion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o implore_v god_n assastance_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o final_o to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n indeed_o as_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o oblige_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o one_o another_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o be_v lively_o touch_v by_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v suffare_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o all_o to_o preserve_v their_o good_n and_o to_o acquire_v new_a possession_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o spirit_n who_o quicken_v we_o all_o and_o have_v fortify_v those_o faithful_a sell_v in_o their_o suffering_n of_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n for_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o move_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o power_n what_o they_o humble_o desire_v of_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v we_o beggar_n they_o beg_v only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o our_o abundance_n not_o to_o employ_v it_o in_o excess_n or_o riot_n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v through_o want_n if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n how_o can_v we_o refuse_v they_o what_o christ_n do_v ask_v of_o we_o for_o their_o consolation_n who_o fail_v in_o so_o just_a a_o duty_n instead_o of_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n persecute_v for_o he_o declare_v himself_o half_o their_o enemy_n and_o seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o party_n of_o their_o persecutor_n in_o their_o detestable_a cruelty_n for_o if_o those_o inhumave_v papist_n have_v unjust_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n we_o shall_v approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o not_o afford_v they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n if_o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brethren_n through_o malice_n and_o rage_n let_v we_o beware_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a towards_o they_o through_o our_o hardness_n and_o want_n of_o compassion_n if_o they_o have_v strip_v they_o and_o almost_o starve_v they_o shall_v we_o who_o by_o good_a grace_n be_v well_o clothe_v and_o feed_v leave_v they_o both_o naked_a and_o hungry_a if_o their_o enemy_n have_v wound_v they_o may_v we_o not_o pass_v for_o their_o false_a friend_n if_o we_o give_v they_o no_o salve_n but_o see_v and_o suffer_v they_o bleed_v without_o bind_v their_o wound_n and_o apply_v some_o remedy_n if_o these_o cruel_a murderer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o preserve_v they_o who_o remain_v after_o that_o great_a slaughter_n yea_o in_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o live_n be_v we_o mind_v to_o make_v their_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o their_o dead_a friend_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n to_o make_v a_o man_n languish_v in_o misery_n and_o to_o starve_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o outright_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o this_o country_n be_v lively_o touch_v by_o the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o those_o poor_a fugitive_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n will_v open_v they_o their_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o will_v give_v they_o liberal_o such_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n as_o may_v satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o help_v they_o to_o subsist_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v and_o preserve_v miraculous_o so_o many_o age_n together_o those_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v revedifie_v will_v without_o intermission_n offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o benefactor_n prosperity_n and_o salvation_n those_o member_n of_o christ_n will_v bless_v they_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n god_n angel_n will_v rejoice_v for_o their_o effectual_a compassion_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v as_o it_o be_v smell_v the_o sweet_a odour_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o alm_n will_v now_o recompense_v they_o with_o all_o his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o hereafter_o will_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n a_o brief_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_v issue_v against_o they_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o january_n 1655._o whereas_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a abate_v but_o see_v his_o time_n of_o persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v but_o short_a be_v the_o more_o vehement_o incense_v against_o they_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o several_a part_n especial_o those_o next_o unto_o we_o in_o piedmont_n have_v very_o often_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v sad_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n after_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a application_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v by_o a_o edict_n express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v unto_o they_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o his_o predecessor_n duke_n of_o savoy_n yet_o through_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o extirpate_v of_o heretic_n erect_v at_o turin_n or_o rather_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v over_o prince_n he_o soon_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o beyonnd_v all_o man_n expectation_n one_o gastald_v be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n who_o call_v himself_o conservator_n general_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o reform_a professor_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o prince_n whereby_o command_n be_v give_v touch_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a profession_n within_o the_o several_a town_n and_o precinct_n of_o lucerne_n lusernette_n st._n john_n la_fw-fr tour_n campiglion_n fenil_n bobiane_n bricheras_n and_o st._n second_o both_o inhabitant_n and_o stranger_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o within_o three_o day_n embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o native_a country_n their_o house_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n without_o mercy_n if_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n hereupon_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v overpast_a but_o immediate_o the_o missionary_n monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n send_v in_o upon_o they_o a_o world_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o villain_n who_o not_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n like_o hound_n and_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o these_o miserable_a exile_n but_o also_o discharge_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o house_n and_o land_n by_o cut_v down_o and_o root_n up_o the_o very_a tree_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o our_o poor_a brethren_n know_v not_o where_o to_o complain_v of_o these_o injury_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n nor_o to_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o possibility_n of_o make_v any_o address_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o any_o offer_n to_o present_a petition_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o be_v present_o snap_v and_o send_v away_o to_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a the_o faith_n and_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n the_o prince_n confessor_n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr monta_fw-mi the_o prior_n of_o rorene_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v politic_a pensioner_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o as_o touch_v this_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o depart_v within_o three_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n into_o such_o desolate_a place_n as_o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o native_a inhabitant_n the_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o proceed_n appear_v
a_o three_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a church_n against_o the_o calumny_n false_o impute_v to_o they_o receive_v information_n from_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o answer_n make_v at_o turin_n i_o perceive_v those_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o vassal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o contrive_v it_o with_o no_o jesse_n be_v then_o malice_n do_v follow_v their_o old_a course_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n cover_z and_o so_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n by_o false_a calumniation_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o this_o banishment_n force_v upon_o the_o reform_a waldenses_n they_o endeavour_v to_o asperse_v they_o with_o fictious_a and_o imaginary_a crime_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o express_o with_o any_o one_o particular_a in_o writing_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v disprove_v it_o which_o they_o know_v may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o accusation_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o gastald_v before_o the_o duke_n deputy_n he_o ingenuous_o confess_v those_o crime_n be_v object_v against_o they_o without_o cause_n to_o wit_n those_o pious_a fraud_n or_o officious_a lie_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n to_o draw_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o protestant_n si_fw-mi accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v who_o then_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o a_o accuser_n only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v a_o man_n be_v wicked_a what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o purgation_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n call_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v most_o injurious_o charge_v with_o those_o thing_n yea_o they_o humble_o pray_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o may_v be_v severe_o punish_v but_o here_o the_o romish_a clergy_n interpose_v endeavour_v with_o their_o scarecrow_n of_o excommunication_n and_o threat_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o to_o terrify_v their_o seduce_a people_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n give_v any_o testimony_n though_o in_o thing_n most_o evident_o know_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o protestant_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o hereupon_o those_o monk_n and_o priest_n the_o contriver_n of_o those_o officious_a lie_n presume_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n through_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v dare_v to_o give_v in_o any_o evidence_n for_o the_o refel_n of_o their_o imposture_n do_v with_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n most_o audacious_o devise_v and_o object_v whatever_o they_o please_v against_o the_o reform_a professor_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o consideration_n of_o party_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n bring_v to_o a_o hear_n before_o impartial_a judge_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o witness_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o protestant_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o protestant_n that_o be_v sudden_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n live_v some_o of_o they_o quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o cottage_n other_o wander_v about_o in_o divers_a country_n be_v scatter_v far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o dwell_v in_o many_o place_n but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o among_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o plough_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o ground_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o meeting_n nor_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o poor_a family_n rest_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o his_o own_o figtree_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o gastald_v the_o duke_n commissioner_n without_o allow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o legal_a protestation_n and_o appeal_n what_o universal_a conspiracy_n than_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d town_n village_n and_o field_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o affair_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n see_v and_o prefix_v to_o their_o habitation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n and_o infallible_a witness_n from_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o we_o understand_v indeed_o by_o letter_n only_o of_o two_o crime_n object_v against_o certain_a protestant_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v a_o foolish_a childish_a exploit_n of_o certain_a boy_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a at_o la_fw-fr tour_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o two_o person_n of_o unequal_a year_n bring_v out_o a_o ass_n belong_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o mock_v the_o bride_n and_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o wedding_n whercupon_o the_o monk_n take_v occasion_n to_o wrest_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o upon_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o business_n by_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n before_o who_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o defence_n he_o acquit_v they_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o proinise_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o further_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o monk_n be_v up_o with_o it_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v not_o know_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o wanton_a boy_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o childish_a do_n much_o less_o ought_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o chruche_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v banishment_n for_o this_o the_o same_o punishment_n ought_v also_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o papist_n who_o child_n be_v in_o the_o same_o transgression_n the_o other_o crime_n object_v be_v indeed_o more_o grievous_a but_o very_o wrongful_o put_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o fenil_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a person_n there_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n can_v be_v asperse_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v think_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o fenil_n in_o the_o least_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o bloodshed_n he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o the_o fact●_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o fenil_n be_v promiscuous_o command_v by_o gastald_v to_o depart_v and_o let_v go_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o man_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n he_o thereby_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o true_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o banishment_n he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o herrid_a business_n but_o by_o declare_v those_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o banishment_n that_o will_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n at_o three_o day_n warning_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v resolve_v and_o execute_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o harship_n and_o misery_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o renounce_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o put_v case_n that_o any_o man_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o fenil_n have_v commit_v that_o wickedness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o fenill_n much_o less_o that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o lucerne_n lusernette_n bobiane_n st._n john_n la_fw-fr tour_n bricheras_n and_o st._n second_o aught_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a possession_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n though_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o protestant_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o town_n and_o corporation_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o by_o the_o
the_o last_o and_o most_o direful_a excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o always_o catch_v one_o or_o other_o he_o deliver_v by_o sentence_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o grenoble_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o valley_n pute_v william_n marie_n of_o vilar_n peter_n long_o alias_o chastan_n john_n long_o alias_o truchi_n albert_n vincens_fw-la joane_n the_o wife_n of_o steven_n vincens_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n diverse_a woman_n with_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n who_o name_n we_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v because_o we_o will_v not_o grieve_v and_o weary_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o argentiere_a and_o frassinieres_n astine_n berarde_n barthelemie_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n porti_fw-la and_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o who_o be_v all_o condemn_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whensoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o grenoble_n and_o there_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o process_n burn_v alive_a this_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v at_o ambrun_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninty_n three_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o adjudge_v to_o themselves_o two_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_v condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o temporal_a commander_n with_o inhibition_n to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n howsoever_o to_o receive_v they_o visit_n defend_v they_o or_o to_o minister_v relief_n or_o sustenance_n to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o any_o aid_n or_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v attaind_v and_o convince_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n and_o public_a charge_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v every_o man_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n they_o themselves_o be_v judge_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v a_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v advocate_n that_o their_o defence_n and_o plea_n be_v not_o receive_v if_o notary_n that_o their_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o cancel_v and_o deface_v if_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n with_o inhibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o sepulture_n or_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o alm_n or_o oblation_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o charge_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n this_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o say_a sentence_n the_o review_v and_o examination_n of_o the_o process_n of_o some_o dozen_o that_o he_o name_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o golden_a gate_n for_o in_o the_o process_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o for_o their_o good_n be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o waldenses_n as_o touch_v the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n they_o be_v assail_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o susa_n a_o town_n in_o piedmont_n about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n assault_v they_o in_o vain_a at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n thereof_o 6._o vineaux_n in_o his_o mevo●_n fol._n 6._o from_o whence_o they_o may_v much_o indamage_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o come_v to_o assail_v they_o the_o say_a enemy_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o time_n when_o these_o poor_a people_n never_o think_v that_o any_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v past_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n who_o see_v their_o cave_n and_o cavern_n take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o alps_n name_v afterward_o the_o albergam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mountain_n of_o retreat_n and_o run_v together_o in_o troop_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o mother_n carry_v their_o cradle_n and_o lead_v their_o infant_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v the_o enemy_n follow_v they_o until_o night_n and_o slay_v many_o before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o mountain_n they_o that_o be_v then_o slay_v have_v the_o better_a bargain_n for_o night_n come_v upon_o these_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o snow_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v any_o fire_n to_o warm_v their_o little_a infant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a &_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n fourscore_o small_a infant_n dead_a in_o their_o cradle_n and_o most_o of_o their_o mother_n mother_n die_v after_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n the_o enemy_n be_v retire_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n they_o ransack_v and_o pillage_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v to_o susa_n and_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n a_o poor_a waldensian_a woman_n who_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o mountain_n de_fw-fr mean_a name_v margaret_n athode_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n hold_v this_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a that_o their_o father_n have_v relate_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o grandfather_n they_o have_v ever_o suffer_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o do_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o often_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n have_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o unexpected_a surprise_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o valley_n frassiniere_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v escape_v this_o aforesaid_a persecution_n be_v again_o violent_o handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1460_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n this_o archbishop_n name_v john_n make_v a_o commissioner_n against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o frier-minors_a call_v john_n vayleti_n who_o proceed_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o person_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o loyse_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o they_o therefore_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v recourse_n unto_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o course_n of_o such_o persecution_n the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o his_o letter_n the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o insert_v at_o large_a because_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o say_a monk_n be_v who_o entangle_v in_o their_o process_n many_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o lewis_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n dauphin_z de_fw-fr vienois_n conte_n de_fw-fr valentinois_n and_o dioy_n to_o our_o wellbeloved_n and_o faithful_a governor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n health_n and_o dilection_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n loyse_n frassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n it_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_a catholic_n without_o hold_v or_o believe_v or_o maintain_v any_o superstitious_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n
and_o discipline_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o some_o religious_a mandians_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o think_v by_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o otherwise_o to_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o person_n have_v be_v desirous_a and_o still_o be_v to_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v certain_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o with_o strange_a involution_n of_o process_n both_o in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n themselves_o be_v common_o religious_a mandians_n mandians_n mandians_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n have_v send_v and_o every_o day_n do_v send_v forth_o process_n against_o those_o poor_a people_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o any_o precedent_a information_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o culpable_a as_o have_v be_v afterward_o find_v and_o of_o some_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n have_v take_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v unjust_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_a suppliant_n but_o of_o we_o and_o the_o weale-publicke_a of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n we_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v against_o this_o mischief_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o such_o wrongful_a proceed_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a place_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v alwate_v live_v and_o will_v live_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o have_v ever_o believe_v nor_o hold_v other_o belief_n then_o that_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n nor_o maintain_v nor_o will_v maintain_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o they_o that_o with_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n will_v stubborn_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o fraud_n and_o abuse_n unjust_a vexation_n and_o exaction_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a suppliant_n and_o do_v grant_v and_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o special_a consent_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a &_o delphinale_n we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o say_v suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n be_v free_v from_o their_o court_n and_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o process_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n royal_a and_o delphinale_a abolish_v and_o do_v abolish_v make_v and_o do_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o these_o present_n and_o we_o will_v that_o from_o all_o time_n pass_v unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o demand_v of_o they_o or_o wrong_v offer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n except_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o and_o out_o of_o a_o harden_a heart_n maintain_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v will_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v will_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n suppliant_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v have_v be_v take_v and_o exact_v of_o any_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o execution_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o command_n of_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o dauphine_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o bill_n and_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o fee_n for_o the_o say_a process_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o restitution_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v constrain_v that_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n either_o by_o sale_n or_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n moveable_n or_o unmovable_n by_o detention_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n any_o way_n wrong_v they_o until_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o good_n and_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o obey_v otherwise_o to_o be_v enforce_v by_o all_o due_a and_o reasonable_a mean_n requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n notwithstanding_o all_o appellation_n whatsoever_o which_o our_o will_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v defer_v and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o confiscation_n which_o have_v heen_n beretofore_o pretend_v of_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_v and_o accuse_v in_o this_o case_n diverse_a more_o for_o covetousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o say_a confiscation_n or_o part_n of_o they_o then_o for_o justice_n do_v and_o have_v put_v many_o people_n in_o suit_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o confiscation_n have_v hold_v diverse_a term_n against_o justice_n we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forward_o for_o the_o say_a cause_n have_v any_o confiscation_n take_v levy_v or_o exact_v for_o we_o or_o by_o our_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o right_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v acquit_v ourselves_o off_o and_o remit_v unto_o the_o child_n or_o other_o inheritor_n thereof_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o those_o confiscation_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o fraud_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v forbid_v and_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n suffer_v any_o of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o forward_o against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n of_o our_o country_n of_o dauphine_n nor_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v without_o express_a letter_n from_o ourself_o touch_v that_o matter_n moreover_o we_o have_v forbid_v and_o do_v forbid_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o our_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o undertake_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o knowledge_n but_o all_o cause_n and_o process_n in_o the_o say_a case_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o grand_a counsel_n to_o we_o to_o who_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o we_o have_v reserve_v the_o hear_n and_o determination_n we_o therefore_o command_v and_o direct_o enjoin_v you_o that_o our_o letter_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n from_o point_n to_o point_n according_a to_o the_o form_n above_o say_v and_o not_o other_o way_n as_o in_o such_o case_n be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o do_v it_o we_o give_v you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o special_a commandment_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o justice_n officer_n subject_n commissioner_n and_o deputy_n to_o give_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n thereunto_o give_v at_o arras_n the_o 18_o of_o may_n 1578._o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_a yea_o he_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v then_o before_o ground_v himself_o upon_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a and_o that_o obstinate_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n because_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v they_o make_v not_o their_o appearance_n in_o judgement_n for_o their_o justification_n verify_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o obstinate_a nor_o rebellious_a moreover_o the_o archbishop_n extort_a from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o frassiniere_n argentiere_a and_o the_o valley_n loyse_n a_o disclaim_n of_o those_o request_n present_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o dauphine_n less_o free_a from_o heresy_n than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o purge_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v information_n again_o to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v